Showing 4201-4300 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 4694
‘Ali said:
We attended a funeral at Baql’ al-Gharqad which was also attended by the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came and sat down. He had a stick (in his hand) by which he began to scratch up the ground. He then raised his head and said : The place which every one of you and every soul of you will occupy in Hell or in Paradise has been recorded, and destined wicked or blesses. A man from among the people asked : Prophet of Allah! Should we not then trust simply in what has been recorded for us and abandon (doing good) deeds? Those who are among the number of the blessed will be inclined to blessing, and those of us who are among the number of the wicked will be inclined to wickedness. He replied : Go on doing good actions, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of wicked will be helped to do wicked deeds. The Prophet of Allah (May peace be upon him) then recited: “So he who gives (in charity) and fears (Allah), and in all sincerity testifies to the best, we will indeed make smooth for him the path to bliss. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, and gives the lie to the best, We will indeed make smooth for him the path of misery.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورَ بْنَ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِالْمِخْصَرَةِ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهَا مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى الشِّقْوَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلسَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشِّقْوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلشِّقْوَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * ‏.‏ فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4694
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 99
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4677
Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The earth was brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west, and I was given two treasures, the yellow (or the red) and the white – meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: ‘Your dominion will extend as far as has been shown to you.’ I asked Allah for three things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me: ‘When I (Allah) issue My decree it cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and I will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they annihilate one another and kill one another.’ Once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the Day of Resurrection. What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders. Some tribes among my nation will worship idols and some tribes among my nation will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will be nearly thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a Prophet. But a group among my nation will continue to adhere to the truth and be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allah comes to pass.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ زُوِيَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَصْفَرَ - أَوِ الأَحْمَرَ - وَالأَبْيَضَ - يَعْنِي الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ - وَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّ مُلْكَكَ إِلَى حَيْثُ زُوِيَ لَكَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلاَثًا أَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ بِهِ عَامَّةً وَأَنْ لاَ يَلْبِسَهُمْ شِيَعًا وَيُذِيقَ بَعْضَهُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ وَإِنَّهُ قِيلَ لِي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَلاَ مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ فِيهِ وَلَنْ أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا حَتَّى يُفْنِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا وَيَقْتُلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ السَّيْفُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَلَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا أَتَخَوَّفُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي أَئِمَّةً مُضِلِّينَ وَسَتَعْبُدُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الأَوْثَانَ وَسَتَلْحَقُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِيِنَ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ دَجَّالِينَ كَذَّابِينَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3952
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1543
It was narrated from Marwan bin Al-Hakam that:
He asked Abu Hurairah: "Did you offer the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" Abu Hurairah said: "Yes." He asked: "When?" He said: "In the year of the campaign to Najd. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up to pray 'Asr and a group stood with him, and another group as facing the enemy, with their backs toward the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said the takbir, and they all said the takbir, those who were with him and those who were with him facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) bowed once and the group that was with him bowed, then he and the group that was with him prostrated twice, while the others were standing facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up and the group that was with him stood and went to face the enemy, and the group that had been facing the enemy came and bowed and prostrated while the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was standing there. Then they stood up, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) bowed again, and they bowed and prostrated with him. Then the group that had been facing the enemy came and bowed and prostrated, while the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and those who were with him were sitting. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said the taslim and they all said the taslim. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had prayed two rak'ahs and each of the two groups had prayed two rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هَلْ صَلَّيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَتَى قَالَ عَامَ غَزْوَةِ نَجْدٍ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقَامَتْ مَعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ وَطَائِفَةٌ أُخْرَى مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ وَظُهُورُهُمْ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرُوا جَمِيعًا الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ وَالَّذِينَ يُقَابِلُونَ الْعَدُوَّ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً وَرَكَعَتْ مَعَهُ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهِ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي مَعَهُ فَذَهَبُوا إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَقَابَلُوهُمْ وَأَقْبَلَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعُوا وَسَجَدُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ كَمَا هُوَ ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1543
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1544
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2578
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"When he was in Yemen, Ali sent a piece of gold that was still mixed with sediment to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah distributed it among four people: Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali, 'Uyaynah bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqamah bin 'Ulathah Al- 'Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid Al-Ta'I who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish" - he said one time: became angry and said: 'You give to the chiefs of Najdand that, so as to soften their hearts toward Islam.' Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, and a shaven head came and said: 'Fear Allah. O Muhammad! He said: 'Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people of the Earth but you do not trust me?' Then the man went away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Among the offspring of this man will be some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go any further than their throats. They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will passes through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see them. I will kill them all, as the people of 'Ad were killed."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذُهَيْبَةٍ بِتُرْبَتِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ وَعُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَزَيْدٍ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى صَنَادِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالُوا تُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ نَجْدٍ وَتَدَعُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فِي قَتْلِهِ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2578
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2579
Sahih Muslim 715 j

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a journey, and I was riding a camel meant for carrying water and it lagged behind all persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) hit it or goaded it (I think) with something he had with him. And after it (it moved so quickly) that it went ahead of all persons and it struggled with me (to move faster than I permitted It) and I had to restrain it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you sell it at such and such (price)? May Allah grant you pardon. I said: Allah's Apostle, it is yours. He (again) said: Do you sell it at such and such (price)? May Allah grant you pardon. ' I said: Allah's Apostle, it is yours. He said to me: Have you married after the death of your father? I said: Yes. He (again) said: With one previously married or a virgin? I said: With one previously married. He said: Why didn't you marry a virgin who might amuse you and you might amuse her, and she might sport with you and you might sport with her? Abu Nadra said: That was the common phrase which the Muslims spoke:" You do such and such (thing) and Allah may grant you pardon."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي مَسِيرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ إِنَّمَا هُوَ فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَضَرَبَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ قَالَ نَخَسَهُ - أُرَاهُ قَالَ - بِشَىْءٍ كَانَ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَقَدَّمُ النَّاسَ يُنَازِعُنِي حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَكُفُّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُنِيهِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ لَكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُنِيهِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ لَكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَتَزَوَّجْتَ بَعْدَ أَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَيِّبًا أَمْ بِكْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا تُضَاحِكُكَ وَتُضَاحِكُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ وَتُلاَعِبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو نَضْرَةَ فَكَانَتْ كَلِمَةً يَقُولُهَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ افْعَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715j
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 656
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad bin `Amr al-Qari said:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was murdered. She said to him: O `Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) killed. He said: Why shouldn`t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) corresponded with Mu`awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora`, near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur`an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur`an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: `If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation.` [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu`awiyah and wrote `Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu`mineen]. But Suhail bin `Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote, `In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.` Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. He said: What should we write? He said: Write: `In Your Name, O Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Write `Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` He [Suhail] said: If I knew that you were the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would not have opposed you. So he wrote: This is what was agreed by Muhammad bin `Abdullah with Quraish. And Allah says in His Book: “Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (Muhammad) you have a good example to follow for him who hopes for (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day` [Al-Ahzab 33:21]. So `Ali sent `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) to them and I went out with him until we reached the middle of their camp. Ibnul-Kawwa` stood up and addressed the people, saying: O bearers of the Qur`an, this is `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه). Whoever does not know him, I know of the Book of Allah what can tell you about him, He is one of those concerning whom the words `they are a quarrelsome people` [Az-Zukhruf 43:58] were revealed. Tell him to go back to the one who sent him and do not discuss the Book of Allah with him. Their spokesmen stood up and said: By Allah, we will discuss the Book of Allah. If he says something sound and true that we recognise we will follow him, and if he says something false we will reject his false argument. So they discussed the Book with ‘Abdullah for three days, and four thousand of them recanted and all of them repented, including Ibnul-Kawwa`. He took them to `Ali in Koofah, and `Ali sent word to the rest of them, saying: You know the turmoil between us and our opponents. Stay wherever you wish until the ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ) is united. The deal between us and you is that you should not shed any blood that it is forbidden to shed or commit acts of banditry on the roads or do wrong to any Non Muslim under Muslim protection. If you do that, we will declare war, for Allah does not love those who betray. `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) said: O Ibn Shaddad, did he kill them? He said: By Allah, no sooner had he sent this message to them but they committed acts of banditry, shed blood and regarded it as permissible to harm Ahludh-Dhimmah (non-Muslims living under Muslim protection). She said: Do you swear by Allah? He said: I swear by Allah besides Whom there is no other god that this is what happened. She said: I have heard that the people of Iraq are talking and saying dhuth-thuda, dhuth-thuda [i.e., the one with a deformed arm that looks like a breast]. He said: I saw him and I was with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was examining the slain. He called the people and said: Do you know this one? How many of them came and said: I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so, and I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so. And there was no proof of who he was except that. She said: What did `Ali say when he stood over him, as the people of Iraq claim? He said: I heard him say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. She said: Did you hear him say anything other than that? He said: No, by Allah. She said: Yes, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. May Allah have mercy on `Ali (رضي الله عنه): it was his habit, if he saw something he liked, to say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. But the people of Iraq fabricated lies against him and added words to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهَا جُلُوسٌ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ لَيَالِيَ قُتِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ شَدَّادٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ صَادِقِي عَمَّا أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْهُ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَمَا لِي لَا أَصْدُقُكِ قَالَتْ فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ قِصَّتِهِمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَكَمَ الْحَكَمَانِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ آلَافٍ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ فَنَزَلُوا بِأَرْضٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا حَرُورَاءُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الْكُوفَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا انْسَلَخْتَ مِنْ قَمِيصٍ أَلْبَسَكَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْمٍ سَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتَ فَحَكَّمْتَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ فَلَا حُكْمَ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَلَغَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَفَارَقُوهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذَّنَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ حَمَلَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ امْتَلَأَتْ الدَّارُ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 656
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
Sahih Muslim 58

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Prophet observed:

"There are four characteristics, whoever has them all is a pure hypocrite, and whoever has one of its characteristics, he has one of the characteristics of hypocrisy, until he gives it up: When he speaks he lies, when he makes a covenant he betrays it, when he makes a promise he breaks it, and when he disputes he resorts to obscene speech." In the narration of Sufyan (one of the narrators) it is: "And if he has one of them, he has one of the characteristics of hypocrisy."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا خَالِصًا وَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْ نِفَاقٍ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ وَإِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 58
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1784

A’ishah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “If I had known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later, I would not have brought the sacrificial animals with me. The narrator Muhammad(bin Yahya) said “ I think he(’Uthman bin ‘Umar) said and I would have taken off my ihram with those who have put their ihram after performing ‘Umrah.

He said “By this he intended that all the people might have performed equal rites(of Hajj)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمَا سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَحَلَلْتُ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَحَلُّوا مِنَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ وَاحِدًا ‏.‏
  صحيح ق دون قوله   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1784
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1780
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 227
Abu Dharr reported that it was said, "Messenger of Allah, the wealthy people have taken all the rewards. They pray as we pray. They fast as we fast, but they give sadaqa from their excess wealth." He said, "Has Allah not given you something to give as sadaqa? Every time you praise or glorify Allah, that is sadaqa. There is sadaqa is sexual intercourse." He was asked, "Is there sadaqa in satisfying one's appetite?" He replied, "If he does it in a haram manner, is that not a wrong action? Similarly if he does it in a halal manner, he receives a reward."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَُرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالأُجُورِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ مَا تَصَدَّقُونَ‏؟‏ إِنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ وَتَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَبُضْعُ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ، قِيلَ‏:‏ فِي شَهْوَتِهِ صَدَقَةٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَوْ وُضِعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، أَلَيْسَ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ‏؟‏ ذَلِكَ إِنْ وَضَعَهَا فِي الْحَلاَلِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 227
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 227
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 709
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Whoever has a worry, sorrow or grief or fears a ruler, should use this supplication and he will be answered. It is:
'I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Immense Throne" and I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Immense Throne" and I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the seven earths and what is in them. You have power over all things.'" Then he should ask for what he needs."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُكَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ نَزَلَ بِهِ هَمٌّ أَوْ غَمٌّ أَوْ كَرْبٌ أَوْ خَافَ مِنْ سُلْطَانٍ، فَدَعَا بِهَؤُلاَءِ اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ‏:‏ أَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَالأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعِ وَمَا فِيهِنَّ، إِنَّكَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، ثُمَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ حَاجَتَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 709
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 709
Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say when he went to bed, 'O Allah, Lord of the heavens and the earth, and Lord of all things, Splitter of the grain and seeds, the One who sent down the Torah, the Gospel and the Qur'an! I seek refuge with You from every evil. You take by the forelock. You are the Outward, and there is nothing above You. You are the Inward and there is nothing below You. Pay my debts for me and keep me safe from poverty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى، مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ، أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ، اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ، وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 8
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1212
Mishkat al-Masabih 2813
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira told that God’s Messenger appointed a man over Khaibar and he brought him dates of a very fine quality. He asked him whether all the dates of Khaibar were like that, and he replied, “I swear by God that they are certainly not, Messenger of God. We take a sa‘ of this kind for two, and two for three." So he said, "Do not do so. Sell the lot for dirhams, then buy the very fine dates for dirhams." He said that it was the same when things were sold by weight. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلًا عَلَى خَيْبَرَ فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ: «أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا؟» قَالَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلَاثِ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلْ بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا» . وَقَالَ: «فِي الْمِيزَانِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2813
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 52
Mishkat al-Masabih 2398
Anas reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “O God, in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that Thou art God than whom alone there is no god, being without a partner, and that Muhammad is Thy servant and messenger,” God will forgive him any sins he commits that day; and if he says it in the evening, God will forgive him any sins he commits that night. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلَائِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2398
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 169
Sahih Muslim 414 a

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Imam is appointed, so that he should be followed, so don't be at variance with him. Recite takbir when he recites it; bow down when he bows down and when he says:" Allah listens to him who praises Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the Praise." And when he (the Imam) prostrates, you should also prostrate, and when he says prayer sitting, you should all observe prayer sitting.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - يَعْنِي الْحِزَامِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَلاَ تَخْتَلِفُوا عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 414a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 826
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1270
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“A Bedouin came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you from people who have no place to graze their flocks and even their male camels have become weak. He mounted the pulpit and praised Allah, then he said: ‘O Allah, send upon us all abundant, wholesome rain, productive and plentiful, sooner rather than later.’ Then the rain came down, and no one came to him from any direction but they said: ‘We have been revived.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جِئْتُكَ مِنْ عِنْدِ قَوْمٍ مَا يَتَزَوَّدُ لَهُمْ رَاعٍ وَلاَ يَخْطِرُ لَهُمْ فَحْلٌ ‏.‏ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا غَيْثًا مُغِيثًا مَرِيئًا طَبَقًا مَرِيعًا غَدَقًا عَاجِلاً غَيْرَ رَائِثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَمَا يَأْتِيهِ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وَجْهٍ مِنَ الْوُجُوهِ إِلاَّ قَالُوا قَدْ أُحْيِينَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1270
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 468
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1270
Sunan Ibn Majah 1329
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘At night Satan ties a rope in which there are three knots to the nape of the neck of anyone of you. If he wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is untied. If he performs ablution, another knot is untied, and if he gets up to pray, all the knots are untied, so he wakes up energetic and cheerful, he has already earned something good. But if he does not do that, he wakes up bad-tempered, having earned nothing good.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ بِحَبْلٍ فِيهِ ثَلاَثُ عُقَدٍ فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ فَإِذَا قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ فَإِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ انْحَلَّتْ عُقَدُهُ كُلُّهَا فَيُصْبِحُ نَشِيطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ قَدْ أَصَابَ خَيْرًا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ أَصْبَحَ كَسِلاً خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ لَمْ يُصِبْ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1329
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 527
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1329
Sahih al-Bukhari 4808

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Last night a demon from the Jinns came to me (or the Prophet said, a similar sentence) to disturb my prayer, but Allah gave me the power to overcome him. I intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque till the morning so that all of you could see him, but then I remembered the Statement of my brother Solomon:--'My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.' (38.35) The narrator added: Then he (the Prophet) dismissed him, rejected.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ تَفَلَّتَ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا وَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ كُلُّكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَوْحٌ فَرَدَّهُ خَاسِئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4808
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 330
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 332
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4882

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn `Abbas about Surat Al-Tauba, and he said, "Surat Al-Tauba? It is exposure (of all the evils of the infidels and the hypocrites). And it continued revealing (that the oft-repeated expression): '...and of them ...and of them.' till they started thinking that none would be left unmentioned therein." I said, "What about) Surat Al-Anfal?" He replied, "Surat Al-Anfal was revealed in connection with the Badr Battle." I said, "(What about) Surat Al-Hashr?" He replied, "It was revealed in connection with Bani an-Nadir."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ سُورَةُ التَّوْبَةِ قَالَ التَّوْبَةُ هِيَ الْفَاضِحَةُ، مَا زَالَتْ تَنْزِلُ وَمِنْهُمْ وَمِنْهُمْ، حَتَّى ظَنُّوا أَنَّهَا لَمْ تُبْقِ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ ذُكِرَ فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ سُورَةُ الأَنْفَالِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ سُورَةُ الْحَشْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي بَنِي النَّضِيرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4882
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 402
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5773-5775

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "No 'Adwa." Abu Huraira also said: The Prophet said, "The cattle suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle (or said "Do not put a patient with a healthy person as a precaution.") Abu Huraira also said: Allah's Apostle said, "No 'Adwa." A bedouin got up and said, "Don't you see how camels on the sand look like deer but when a mangy camel mixes with them, they all get infected with mange?" On that the Prophet said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first camel?"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُورِدُوا الْمُمْرِضَ عَلَى الْمُصِحِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سِنَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ الإِبِلَ تَكُونُ فِي الرِّمَالِ أَمْثَالَ الظِّبَاءِ فَيَأْتِيهِ الْبَعِيرُ الأَجْرَبُ فَتَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَعْدَى الأَوَّلَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5773-5775
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 667
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6395

Narrated `Aisha:

The Jews used to greet the Prophet by saying, "As-Samu 'Alaika (i.e., death be upon you), so I understood what they said, and I said to them, "As-Samu 'alaikum wal-la'na (i.e. Death and Allah's Curse be upon you)." The Prophet said, "Be gentle and calm, O `Aisha, as Allah likes gentleness in all affairs." I said, "O Allah's Prophet! Didn't you hear what they said?" He said, "Didn't you hear me answering them back by saying, 'Alaikum (i.e., the same be upon you)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ الْيَهُودُ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُونَ السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَفَطِنَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِمْ فَقَالَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّامُ وَاللَّعْنَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْلاً يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ فِي الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا يَقُولُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي أَنِّي أَرُدُّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَقُولُ وَعَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6395
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1622
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah has written the very portion of Zina which a man will indulge in. There will be no escape from it. The Zina of the eye is the (lustful) look, the Zina of the ears is the listening (to voluptuous songs or talk), the Zina of the tongue is (the licentious) speech, the Zina of the hand is the (lustful) grip, the Zina of the feet is the walking (to the place where he intends to commit Zina), the heart yearns and desires and the private parts approve all that or disapprove it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

This is the wording in Muslim; Al-Bukhari wording is a bit short.

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏كُتب على ابن آدم نصيبه من الزنا مدرك ذلك لا محالة‏:‏ العينان زناهما النظر، والأذنان زناهما الاستماع، واللسان زناه الكلام، واليد زناها البطش، والرجل زناها الخطا، والقلب يهوى ويتمنى، ويصدق ذلك الفرج أو يكذبه‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏.‏ وهذا لفظ مسلم، ورواية البخاري مختصرة‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1622
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 112
Riyad as-Salihin 1488
Abul-Fadl Al-`Abbas bin `Abdul-Muttalib (ra) reported:
I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) to teach me a supplication. He (saws) said, "Beg Allah for safety (from all evils in this world and in the Hereafter)." I waited for some days and then I went to him again and asked him: "O Messenger of Allah Teach me to supplicate something from Allah." He said to me, "O Al-`Abbas, the uncle of Messenger of Allah! Beseech Allah to give you safety (Al-`afiyah ) in this life and in the Hereafter."

[At- Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي الفضل العباس بن عبد المطلب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قلت يا رسول الله‏:‏ علمني شيئًا أسأله الله تعالى، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏سلوا الله العافية‏"‏ فمكثت أيامًا، ثم جئت فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله‏:‏ علمني شيئًا أسأله الله تعالى، قال لي‏:‏ ‏"‏يا عباس ‏يا عم رسول الله سلوا الله العافية في الدنيا والآخرة‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1488
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
Riyad as-Salihin 1050
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There are angels who take turns in visiting you by night and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn (Fajr) and the afternoon ('Asr) prayers. Those who have spent the night with you, ascend to the heaven and their Rubb, Who knows better about them, asks: 'In what condition did you leave My slaves?' They reply: 'We left them while they were performing Salat and we went to them while they were performing Salat."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏يتعاقبون فيكم ملائكة بالليل، وملائكة بالنهار، ويجتمعون في صلاة الصبح وصلاة العصر، ثم يعرج الذين باتوا فيكم، فيسألهم الله -وهو أعلم بهم-‏:‏ كيف تركتم عبادي‏؟‏ فيقولون تركناهم وهم يصلون، وأتيناهم وهم يصلون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1050
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 60
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1434
It was narrated from Umayyah bin 'Abdullah bin Khalid that:
He said to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: "We find (mention of) prayer when one is at home (i.e., not traveling) and prayer at times of fear in the Qur'an, but we do not find any mention in the Qur'an of prayer when traveling. Ibn Umar said to him: 'O son of my brother, Allah (SWT) send Muhammad (SAW) to us when we did not know anything, and all we should do is to do that which we saw Muhammad (SAW) doing.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ إِنَّا نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ الْحَضَرِ وَصَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ السَّفَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا وَإِنَّمَا نَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1434
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1435
Sahih al-Bukhari 7275

Narrated Abu Wail:

I sat with Shaiba in this Mosque (Al-Masjid-Al-Haram), and he said, "`Umar once sat beside me here as you are now sitting, and said, 'I feel like distributing all the gold and silver that are in it (i.e., the Ka`ba) among the Muslims'. I said, 'You cannot do that.' `Umar said, 'Why?' I said, 'Your two (previous) companions (the Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do it. `Umar said, 'They are the two persons whom one must follow.'" (See Hadith No. 664, Vol. 2)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَدَعَ فِيهَا صَفْرَاءَ وَلاَ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ قَسَمْتُهَا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ لِمَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ صَاحِبَاكَ قَالَ هُمَا الْمَرْآنِ يُقْتَدَى بِهِمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7275
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4244, 4245

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet. On that, Allah's Apostle said (to him). "Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?" He said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa's of other dates (of inferior quality)." On that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى خَيْبَرَ، فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ ‏{‏وَالصَّاعَيْنِ‏}‏ بِالثَّلاَثَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ، بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ، ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4244, 4245
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 281
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Nafi, that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "A menstruating woman who wants to go into ihram to do either hajj or umra can do so if she so wishes, but she cannot do tawaf of the House, nor the say between Safa and Marwa. She can participate in all the rituals along with everybody else, except that she cannot do tawaf of the House, nor the say between Safa and Marwa, nor can she come near the mosque until she is pure."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَائِضُ الَّتِي تُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ إِنَّهَا تُهِلُّ بِحَجِّهَا أَوْ عُمْرَتِهَا إِذَا أَرَادَتْ وَلَكِنْ لاَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَهِيَ تَشْهَدُ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا مَعَ النَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُ الْمَسْجِدَ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 55
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 760

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abu Bakr ibn Hazm thatUmar ibn Abd al-Aziz had asked him what people said about the 'irrevocable' divorce, and Abu Bakr had replied that Aban ibn Uthman had clarified that it was declared only once. Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz said, "Even if divorce had to be declared a thousand times, the'irrevocable' would use them all up. A person who says, 'irrevocably' has cast the furthest limit."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ لَهُ الْبَتَّةُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَانَ أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ يَجْعَلُهَا وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ كَانَ الطَّلاَقُ أَلْفًا مَا أَبْقَتِ الْبَتَّةُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا مَنْ قَالَ الْبَتَّةَ فَقَدْ رَمَى الْغَايَةَ الْقُصْوَى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1155
Sahih al-Bukhari 1344

Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud and then went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave the way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness on you. By Allah! I see my Fount (Kauthar) just now and I have been given the keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah after my death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one another for the worldly things."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمًا فَصَلَّى عَلَى أَهْلِ أُحُدٍ صَلاَتَهُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي فَرَطٌ لَكُمْ، وَأَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَنْظُرُ إِلَى حَوْضِي الآنَ، وَإِنِّي أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الأَرْضِ ـ أَوْ مَفَاتِيحَ الأَرْضِ ـ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا بَعْدِي، وَلَكِنْ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَنَافَسُوا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1344
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3599
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“O Allah, benefit me with that which You have taught me, and teach me that which will benefit me, and increase me in knowledge. All praise is due to Allah in every condition, and I seek refuge in Allah from the condition of the people of the Fire (Allāhummanfa`nī bimā `allamtanī wa `allimnī mā yanfa`unī, wa zidnī `ilma, al-ḥamdulillāhi `alā kulli ḥālin, wa a`ūdhu billāhi min ḥāli ahlin-nār).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ انْفَعْنِي بِمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي وَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يَنْفَعُنِي وَزِدْنِي عِلْمًا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ حَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3599
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 230
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3599
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3873
Narrated Umm Salamah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called Fatimah on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and he spoke to her, so she cried. Then he spoke to her and she laughed. She said: "So when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) died, I asked her about her crying and laughing. She said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) told me that he will die, so I cried, then he told me that I was the master over all the women of the inhabitants of Paradise, except for Mariam the daughter of 'Imran, so I laughed."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَثْمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ هَاشِمِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا فَاطِمَةَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَنَاجَاهَا فَبَكَتْ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَهَا فَضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ بُكَائِهَا وَضَحِكِهَا قَالَتْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَمُوتُ فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنِّي سَيِّدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ مَرْيَمَ ابْنَتَ عِمْرَانَ فَضَحِكْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3873
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 273
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3873
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3893
Narrated Umm Salamah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called for Fatimah in the Year of the Conquest to speak to her, and she cried. Then he spoke to her and she laughed. She said: "When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) died I asked her about her crying and her laughing. She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) informed me that he would (soon) die, so I cried. Then, he informed me that I was the master over all of the women among the inhabitants of Paradise, except for Mariam bint 'Imran, so I laughed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَثْمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ هَاشِمِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ وَهْبِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا فَاطِمَةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَنَاجَاهَا فَبَكَتْ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَهَا فَضَحِكَتْ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ بُكَائِهَا وَضَحِكِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَمُوتُ فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنِّي سَيِّدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ مَرْيَمَ بِنْتَ عِمْرَانَ فَضَحِكْتُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3893
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 293
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3893
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3899
It was narrated that Hanzalah bin Qais Al-Ansari said:
"I asked Rafi' bin Khadij about leasing land in return for Dinars and silver. He said: 'There is nothing wrong with that. During the time of the Messenger of Allah they used to rent land to one another in return for what grew on the banks of streams and where the springs emerged - some areas of which might give good produce and some might give none at all - and the people did not lease land in any other way. So that was forbidden. But as for leases where the return is known and guaranteed, there is nothing wrong with that.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، - هُوَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ، بِالدِّينَارِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُؤَاجِرُونَ عَلَى الْمَاذِيَانَاتِ وَأَقْبَالِ الْجَدَاوِلِ فَيَسْلَمُ هَذَا وَيَهْلِكُ هَذَا وَيَسْلَمُ هَذَا وَيَهْلِكُ هَذَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِلنَّاسِ كِرَاءٌ إِلاَّ هَذَا فَلِذَلِكَ زُجِرَ عَنْهُ فَأَمَّا شَىْءٌ مَعْلُومٌ مَضْمُونٌ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏‏ وَافَقَهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى إِسْنَادِهِ وَخَالَفَهُ فِي لَفْظِهِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3899
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3930
Sunan Abi Dawud 975

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us (to recite) when we sit in the middle of the prayer or at its end before the salutation: The adorations of the tongue, all good things, acts of worship, and the Kingdom are due to Allah. Then give salutation to the right side; then salute your reciter (i.e. the imam) and yourselves.

Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa hails from Kufah and he lives in Damascus.

Abu Dawud said: This collection of traditions indicates that al-Hasan (al-Basri) heard traditions from Samurah (b. Jundub).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَسَطِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ حِينَ انْقِضَائِهَا فَابْدَءُوا قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ فَقُولُوا ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى الْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى قَارِئِكُمْ وَعَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى كُوفِيُّ الأَصْلِ كَانَ بِدِمَشْقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ دَلَّتْ هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ عَلَى أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ سَمِعَ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 975
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 586
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 970
Sahih Muslim 1366

'Asim reported:

I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had declared Medina as sacred. He said: Yes. (the area) between so and so. He who made any innovation in it, and further said to me: It is something serious to make any innovation in it (and he who does it) there is upon him the curse of Allah, and that of the angels and of all the people, Allah will not accept from him on the Day of Resurrection either obligatory acts or the surpererogatory acts. Ibn Anas said: Or he accommodates an innovator.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَحَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَا بَيْنَ كَذَا إِلَى كَذَا فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي هَذِهِ شَدِيدَةٌ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَنَسٍ أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1366
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 527
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3159
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2487
Anas said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) arrived in Al-Madinah the Muhajirun came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We have not seen a people more willing to sacrifice when having a lot, nor more patient when having a little than the people whom we are staying among. Our provisions are so sufficient, and we share with them in their produce such that we fear that all our reward is gone. So the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "No. As long as you supplicate to Allah for them and praise (show gratitude to) them(for it)."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، بِمَكَّةَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَاهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا قَوْمًا أَبْذَلَ مِنْ كَثِيرٍ وَلاَ أَحْسَنَ مُوَاسَاةً مِنْ قَلِيلٍ مِنْ قَوْمٍ نَزَلْنَا بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ لَقَدْ كَفَوْنَا الْمُؤْنَةَ وَأَشْرَكُونَا فِي الْمَهْنَإِ حَتَّى خِفْنَا أَنْ يَذْهَبُوا بِالأَجْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ مَا دَعَوْتُمُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ وَأَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2487
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2487
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1327
Some men who were companions of Mu'adh narrated from Mu'adh that the Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Mu'adh to Yemen, so he (saws) said:
"How will you judge?" He said: "I will judge according to what is in Allah's Book." He said: "If it is not in Allah's Book ?" He said: "Then with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (saws)." He said: "If it is not in the Sunnah of Messenger of Allah (saws)?" He said: "I will give in my view." He said: "All praise is due to Allah, the One Who made the messenger of the Messenger of Allah suitable."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوْنٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ رِجَالٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقْضِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَقْضِي بِمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجْتَهِدُ رَأْيِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي وَفَّقَ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1327
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1327
Sahih al-Bukhari 2201, 2202

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle appointed somebody as a governor of Khaibar. That governor brought to him an excellent kind of dates (from Khaibar). The Prophet asked, "Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?" He replied, "By Allah, no, O Allah's Apostle! But we barter one Sa of this (type of dates) for two Sas of dates of ours and two Sas of it for three of ours." Allah's Apostle said, "Do not do so (as that is a kind of usury) but sell the mixed dates (of inferior quality) for money, and then buy good dates with that money."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى خَيْبَرَ، فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ، وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلاَثَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ، بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ، ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2201, 2202
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 405
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2899

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

The Prophet passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, "O Bani Isma`il ! Practice archery as your father Isma`il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so." So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah's Apostle said, "Why do you not throw?" They replied, "How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?" On that the Prophet said, "Throw, and I am with all of you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يَنْتَضِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا بَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَإِنَّ أَبَاكُمْ كَانَ رَامِيًا ارْمُوا وَأَنَا مَعَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْسَكَ أَحَدُ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَرْمُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْمِي وَأَنْتَ مَعَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا فَأَنَا مَعَكُمْ كُلِّكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2899
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3269

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, 'The night is, long, so keep on sleeping,' If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and in good spirits, otherwise he gets up in low spirits and lethargic."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ، يَضْرِبُ كُلَّ عُقْدَةٍ مَكَانَهَا عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيلٌ فَارْقُدْ‏.‏ فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتْ عُقَدُهُ كُلُّهَا، فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، وَإِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3269
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3807

Narrated Abu Usaid:

Allah's Apostle said, "The best of the Ansar's houses are those of Bani An-Najjar, then those of Bani `Abdul Ash-hal, then those of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then those of Bani Saida; but there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar." Sa`d bin Ubada who was one of those who embraced Islam early, said, "I see that Allah's Apostle is giving others superiority above us." Some people said to him, "But he has given you superiority above many other people."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ بَنُو النَّجَّارِ، ثُمَّ بَنُو عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ، ثُمَّ بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، ثُمَّ بَنُو سَاعِدَةَ وَفِي كُلِّ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ ـ وَكَانَ ذَا قِدَمٍ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ـ أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ فَضَّلَ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ قَدْ فَضَّلَكُمْ عَلَى نَاسٍ كَثِيرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3807
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 152
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4288

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Allah's Apostle arrived in Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka`ba while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet said, "May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet entered the Ka`ba and said. "Allahu Akbar" in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَبَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْبَيْتَ وَفِيهِ الآلِهَةُ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُخْرِجَتْ، فَأُخْرِجَ صُورَةُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمَا مِنَ الأَزْلاَمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ لَقَدْ عَلِمُوا مَا اسْتَقْسَمَا بِهَا قَطُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، فَكَبَّرَ فِي نَوَاحِي الْبَيْتِ، وَخَرَجَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4288
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of Apostle of Allaah (saws) were reluctant to have relations with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So, Allaah the exalted sent down the Qur’anic verse “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hand posses.” This is to say that they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعْثًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2150
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2434
Abu Hurairah narrated:
""Some meat was brought to the Prophet (s.a.w) and a foreleg was presented to him, and he used to like it, so he bit from it. Then he said: 'I will be the 'Leader' of the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why that is? Allah will gather the people, the first and the last, on one level ground where they will (all) be able to hear a caller, and all of them will be visible, and the sun will be brought near such that the people will suffer distress and trouble that they cannot tolerate nor bear. Then some people will say: "Don't you see the state you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? " Some of them will say to others: " You should go to Adam." So they will go to Adam and say, "You are the father of all mankind, Allah created you with His Own Hands, and breathed into you from His spirit (which He creted for you) and ordered the angels to prostrate for you. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see what has happened to us? Don't you see the state we have reached?" On that Adam will reply, "Today my Lord has become angry such that He has never before been angry, and will never be thereafter. He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed(Him), Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; Go to Nuh." They will go to Nuh and say: "O Nuh! You are the first among the Messengers to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see what has happened to us? Don't you see the state we have reached?" Nuh will say to them : "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry, and will never be thereafter. I had been given one supplication, and I supplicated against my own people. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Ibrahim." They will go to Ibrahim and say: "O Ibrahim! You are Allah's Prophet and His Khalil among the people of the earth, so intercede for us with your Lord, don't you see what hads happened to us?" He will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I uttered three lies."- Abu Hayyyan (a narrator) mentioned them in his narration - " Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Musa." So they will go to Musa and say: "O Musa! You are the Messenger of Allah who Allah distinguished above the people with His Message and His Speech, intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see what has happened to us?" So he will say "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I killed a person whom I was ordered not to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; Go to 'Eisa." They will go to 'Eisa and say: "O 'Eisa ! You are the Messenger of Allah and His Word which He placed into Mariam, and a Spirit from Him, and you spoke to the people in the cradle. Intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see what has happened to us?" Then 'Eisa will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter." He will not mention a sin, but will say: "Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Muhammad." He said: 'They will go to Muhammad(s.a.w) and they say: "O Muhammad! You are the Messenger of Allah and the last of the Prophets, and your past and future sins have been pardoned. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord, don't you see what has happened to us?" Then I will depart until I come to under the Throne to fall prostrating before my Lord. Then Allah will guide me to such praises and beautiful statements of glorification which He did not guide anyone to before me. Then He will say: "O Muhammad! Raise your head. Ask,so that you may be granted and intercede so that your intercession may be accepted." I will raise my head and say: "O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah!" He will say: "O Muhammad! Let those of your Ummah who have no accounts enter the gate on the right among the gates of Paradise, and they shall share in the gates other than that with the people.'" Then he (s.a.w) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! What is between every two gate-posts in Paradise is as what is between Makkah and Hajar, and what is between Makkah and Busra.'"

Other chains report similar narrations.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ فَأَكَلَهُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ ذَاكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ مِنْهُمْ فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لاَ يُطِيقُونَ وَلاَ يَحْتَمِلُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَلَيْكُمْ بِآدَمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ آدَمُ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2434
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2434

Malik related to me from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that a son of al-Mutawakkil had a mukatab who died at Makka and left (enough to pay) the rest of his kitaba and he owed some debts to people. He also left a daughter. The governor of Makka was not certain about how to judge in the case, so he wrote to Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan to ask him about it. Abd al-Malik wrote to him, "Begin with the debts owed to people, and then pay what remains of his kitaba. Then divide what remains of the property between the daughter and the master."

Malik said, "What is done among us is that the master of a slave does not have to give his slave a kitaba if he asks for it. I have not heard of any of the Imams forcing a man to give a kitaba to his slave. I heard that one of the people of knowledge, when someone asked about that and mentioned that Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'Give them their kitaba, if you know some good in them' (Sura 24 ayat 33) recited these two ayats, 'When you are free of the state of ihram, then hunt for game.' (Sura 5 ayat 3) 'When the prayer is finished, scatter in the land and seek Allah's favour.' " (Sura 62 ayat 10)

Malik commented, "It is a way of doing things for which Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic, has given permission to people, and it is not obligatory for them." Malik said, "I heard one of the people of knowledge say about the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'Give them of the wealth which Allah has given you,' that it meant that a man give his slave a kitaba and then reduce the end of his kitaba for him by some specific amount."

Malik said, "This is what I have heard from the people of knowledge and what I see people doing here."

Malik said, "I have heard that Abdullah ibn Umar gave one of his slaves his kitaba for 35,000 dirhams, and then reduced the end of his kitaba by 5,000 dirhams."

Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a master gives a mukatab his kitaba, the mukatab's property goes with him but his children do not go with him unless he stipulates that in his kitaba."

Yahya said, "I heard Malik say that if a mukatab whose master had given him a kitaba had a slave- girl who was pregnant by him, and neither he nor his master knew that on the day he was given his kitaba, the child did not follow him because he was not included in the kitaba. He belonged to the master. As for the slave-girl, she belonged to the mukatab because she was his property."

Malik said that if a man and his wife's son (by another husband) inherited a mukatab from the wife and the mukatab died before he had completed his kitaba, they divided his inheritance between them according to the Book of Allah. If the slave paid his kitaba and then died, his inheritance went to the son of the woman, and the husband had nothing of his inheritance.

Malik said that if a mukatab gave his own slave a kitaba, the situation was looked at. If he wanted to do his slave a favour and it was obvious by his making it easy for him, that was not permitted. If he was giving him a kitaba from desire to find money to pay off his own kitaba, that was permitted for him.

Malik said that if a man had intercourse with a mukataba of his and she became pregnant by him, she had an option. If she liked she could be an umm walad. If she wished, she could confirm her kitaba. If she did not conceive, she still had her kitaba.

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us about a slave who is owned by two men is that one of them does not give a kitaba for his share, whether or not his companion gives him permission to do so, unless they both write the kitaba together, because that alone would effect setting him free. If the slave were to fulfil what he had agreed on to free half of himself, and then the one who had given a kitaba for half of him was not obliged to complete his setting free, that would be in opposition to the words of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. 'If someone frees his share in a slave and has enough money to cover the full price of the slave, justly evaluated for him, he must give his partners their shares, so the slave is completely free . ' "

Malik said, "If he is not aware of that until the mukatab has met the terms or before he has met them the owner who has written him the kitaba returns what he has taken from the mukatab to him, and then he and his partner divide him according to their original shares and the kitaba is invalid. He is the slave of both of them in his original state."

Malik spoke about a mukatab who was owned by two men and one of them granted him a delay in the payment of the right which he was owed, and the other refused to defer it, and so the one who refused to defer the payment exacted his part of the due. Malik said that if the mukatab then died and left property which did not complete his kitaba, "They divide it according to what they are still owed by him. Each of them takes according to his share. If the mukatab leaves more than his kitaba, each of them takes what remains to them of the kitaba, and what remains after that is divided equally between them. If the mukatab is unable to pay his kitaba fully and the one who did not allow him to defer his payment has exacted more than his associate did, the slave is still divided equally between them, and he does not return to his associates the excess of what he has exacted, because he only exacted his right with the permission of his associate. If one of them remits what is owed to him and then his associate exacts part of what he is owed by him and then the mukatab is unable to pay, he belongs to both of them. And the one who has exacted something does not return anything because he only demanded what he was owed. That is like the debt of two men in one writing against one man. One of them grants him time to pay and the other is greedy and exacts his due. Then the debtor goes bankrupt. The one who exacted his due does not have to return any of what he took."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا، كَانَ لاِبْنِ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ هَلَكَ بِمَكَّةَ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةً مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ وَدُيُونًا لِلنَّاسِ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَى عَامِلِ مَكَّةَ الْقَضَاءُ فِيهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ أَنِ ابْدَأْ بِدُيُونِ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ اقْضِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ ثُمَّ اقْسِمْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ مَالِهِ بَيْنَ ابْنَتِهِ وَمَوْلاَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يُكَاتِبَهُ إِذَا سَأَلَهُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ أَكْرَهَ رَجُلاً عَلَى أَنْ يُكَاتِبَ عَبْدَهُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا‏}‏ ‏.‏ يَتْلُو هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ ‏{‏وَإِذَا حَلَلْتُمْ فَاصْطَادُوا‏}‏ ‏.‏ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قُضِيَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَانْتَشِرُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَابْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَسَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1494
Mishkat al-Masabih 5432
Abu Bakra reported God's messenger as saying, "Some of my people will alight in low-lying ground which they will call al-Basra beside a river called the Tigris over which there is a bridge. Its people will be numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of the Muslims. At the end of time the descendants of Qantura'[*] will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town's inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle into the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight with the invaders, and they will be the martyrs." Abu Dawud transmitted it. * The common explanation by Arabic writers is that Qantura' was a slave girl of Abraham from whom the Turks were descended. (Cf. Genesis, 25:1, which says that Abraham took a wife named Keturah -- in Hebrew Qeturah.) Ibn al-Athir, an-Nihaya fi gharib al-hadith, 3:314, says the Turks and Chinese were descended from the offspring of Qanturs'. Lisan al-'Arab, 6:432, says her offspring were the Turks, and some say the negroes. Mirqat, 5:166 f., finds a difficulty because Abraham was a descendant of Shem and the Turks were descended from Japheth. It suggests that Qantura' was a descendant of Abraham who married a descendant of Japheth. Dr. J.A. Boyle of Manchester University has drawn my attention to an article in the Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 12:287, which quotes an Armenian historian, Grigor of Akner (1250-1335 A.D.), as saying that Kendura, a handmaiden of Abraham, bore Imran who became the ancestor of the Parthians.
وَعَن أبي بكرَة أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَنْزِلُ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِغَائِطٍ يُسَمُّونَهُ الْبَصْرَةَ عِنْدَ نَهْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ: دِجْلَةُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ جِسْرٌ يَكْثُرُ أَهْلُهَا وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ جَاءَ بَنُو قَنْطُورَاءَ عِرَاضُ الْوُجُوهِ صِغَارُ الْأَعْيُنِ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى شَطِّ النَّهْرِ فَيَتَفَرَّقُ أَهْلُهَا ثَلَاثَ فِرَقٍ فِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ فِي أَذْنَابِ الْبَقَرِ وَالْبَرِّيَّةِ وَهَلَكُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَهَلَكُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَجْعَلُونَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ خَلْفَ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ وَهُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  إِسْنَاده جيد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5432
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 53

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that Abdullah ibn Waqid said, "The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade eating the meat from sacrificial animals after three days."

Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr said, "I mentioned that to Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman, and she affirmed that he had spoken the truth as she had heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Some people from the desert came at the time of the sacrifice in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Store up for three days, and give what is left over as sadaqa.' "

She said that afterwards some one said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that people had been accustomed to make use of their sacrificial animals, melting the fat and curing the skins. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What about that?" They said, "You have forbidden the meat of sacrificial animals after three days." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I only forbade you for the sake of the people who were coming to you. Eat, give sadaqa and store up."

By these people, he meant the poor people who were coming to Madina.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ صَدَقَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ دَفَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ حَضْرَةَ الأَضْحَى فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادَّخِرُوا لِثَلاَثٍ وَتَصَدَّقُوا بِمَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَدْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِضَحَايَاهُمْ وَيَجْمِلُونَ مِنْهَا الْوَدَكَ وَيَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهَا الأَسْقِيَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَهَيْتَ عَنْ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ الدَّافَّةِ الَّتِي دَفَّتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1037
Sahih al-Bukhari 4409

Narrated Sa`d:

The Prophet visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada` while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?" The Prophet said, "No," I said, "Shall I give half of my property as alms?" He said, "No." I said, "(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? " He replied, " 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah's Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?" The Prophet said, "If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah's Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you." The Prophet then added, "O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca) ." Allah's Apostle pitied Sa`d for he died in Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ ـ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مِنَ الْوَجَعِ مَا تَرَى، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَلَسْتَ تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ‏.‏ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ رَثَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 431
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so ­ a relative of ʼUmar's- ­ over to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of Allah , tell me why you and your companion are weeping. If I find it is a cause for weeping, I will weep too, and is it is not, then I will make myself weep with you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `I am weeping because of what your companions suggested about accepting a ransom for the prisoners. I have been shown your punishment as close as this tree` ­ a tree that was close to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) Then Allah revealed the words:`It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is Almighty, All Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took `[al Anfal 8:67­-68] ­ i.e., referring to the ransom. Then booty was permitted to them, and when the day of Uhud came the following year, they were punished for what they had done of taking the ransom on the day of Badr. Seventy of them were killed and the Companions of the Prophet deserted him, his front tooth was broken and the helmet on his head was broken, and blood flowed down his face, and Allah revealed the words: “When a single disaster smites you, although you smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, you say: 'From where does this come to us?`Say (to them), ‘It is from yourselves (because of your evil deeds).' And Allah has power over all things” [Al 'Imran 3:165]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that full siblings do not inherit anything with sons nor anything with grandsons through a son, nor anything with the father. They do inherit with the daughters and the granddaughters through a son when the deceased does not leave a paternal grandfather. Any property that is left over, they are in it as paternal relations. One begins with the people who are allotted fixed shares. They are given their shares. If there is anything left over after that, it belongs to the full siblings. They divide it between themselves according to the Book of Allah, whether they are male or female. The male has a portion of two females. If there is nothing left over, they have nothing.

"If the deceased does not leave a father or a paternal grandfather or children or male or female grandchildren through a son, a single full sister gets a half. If there are two or more full sisters, they get two thirds. If there is a brother with them, sisters, whether one or more, do not have a fixed share. One begins with whoever shares in the fixed shares. They are given their shares. Whatever remains after that goes to the full siblings. The male has the portion of two females except in one case, in which the full siblings have nothing. They share in this case the third of the half-siblings by the mother. That case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, a mother, half- siblings by her mother, and full siblings. The husband has a half. The mother has one sixth. The half-siblings by the mother have a third. Nothing is left after that, so the full siblings share in this case with the half-siblings by the mother in their third. The male has the portion of two females in as much as all of them are siblings of the deceased by the mother. They inherit by the mother. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'If a man or a woman has no direct heir and he has a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth. If there are more than that, they share equally in the third. ' (Sura 4 ayat 12) . They therefore share in this case because all of them are siblings of the deceased by the mother."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the bowl. He praised Allah, uttered the Name of Allah and drank the remainder.

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع‏.‏ ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق‏"‏ ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ من أين هذا اللبن‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال‏:‏‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يارسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت‏:‏ وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة‏!‏ كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،

فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ خذ فأعطهم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بقيت أنا وأنت‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ صدقت يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقعد ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 501
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 501
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
Al-Hasan narrated that:
Abu Hurairah said: “Once when the Prophet of Allah was sitting with his Companions, a cloud came above them, so the Prophet of Allah said: ‘Do you know what this is?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘These are the clouds that are to drench the earth, which Allah [Blessed and Most High] dispatches to people who are not grateful to Him, nor supplicate to Him.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is a preserved canopy of the firmament whose surge is restrained.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know how much is between you and between it?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Between you and it [is the distance] of five-hundred year.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that.’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that are two Heavens, between the two of them there is a distance of five-hundred years’ – until he enumerated seven Heavens – ‘What is between each of the two Heavens is what is between the heavens and the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that is the Throne between it and the heavens is a distance [like] what is between two of the heavens.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, below it is another earth, between the two of which is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Until he enumerated seven earths: ‘Between every two earths is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! If you were to send [a man] down with a rope to the lowest earth, then he would descend upon Allah.’ Then he recited: He is Al-Awwal, Al-Akhir, Az-Zahir Al-Batin, and He has knowledge over all things.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَى قَوْمٍ لاَ يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلاَ يَدْعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ كَمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ سَمَاءَيْنِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 350
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3298
Sahih al-Bukhari 3983

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, "Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta' a to the pagans of Mecca." So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah's Apostle had mentioned. We said (to her),"(Give us) the letter." She said, "I have no letter." Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, "Allah's Apostle had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked." When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah's Apostle Then `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet asked Hatib, "What made you do this?" Hatib said, "By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property." The Prophet said, "He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good." `Umar said, "He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet said, "Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, 'I have forgiven you."' On this, tears came out of `Umar's eyes, and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُصَيْنَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا الْكِتَابُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعَنَا كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَاهَا فَالْتَمَسْنَا فَلَمْ نَرَ كِتَابًا، فَقُلْنَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْجِدَّ أَهْوَتْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهْىَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَاطِبٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3571

Narrated `Imran bin Husain:

That they were with the Prophet on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah's Apostles used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. `Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet's head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), "O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?" He replied, "I am Junub," Alllah's Apostle ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah's Apostle ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, "Where can we get water?" She replied, "Oh ! There is no water." We asked, "how far is your house from the water?" She replied, "A distance of a day and a night travel." We said, "Come on to Allah's Apostle, "She asked, "What is Allah's Apostle ?" So we brought her to Allah's Apostle against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet then said, "Bring what (foodstuff) you have." So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, "I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim." So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ، فَأَدْلَجُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ وَجْهُ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسُوا فَغَلَبَتْهُمْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ لاَ يُوقَظُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَعَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ، حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ وَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ، فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكُوبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ لاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا كَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
‘Amr b. Abl Qurrah said :
Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in. He used to mention things which the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to some people from among his Companions in anger. The people who heard from Hudhaifah would go to Salman and tell him what Hudhaifah said. Salman would say: Hudhaifah knows best what he says. Then they would come to Hudhaifah and tell him: We mentioned Salman what you said, but he neither testified you nor falsified you. So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm, and said : Salman, what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) ? Salman said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) sometimes would be angry, and said in anger something to some of his Companions; he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions. Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people, and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people, and until you generate disagreement and dissension? You know that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) addressed, saying : If I abused any person of my people, or cursed him in my anger. I am one of the children of Adam : I become angry as they become angry. He (Allah) has sent me as a mercy for all worlds. (O Allah!) make them (Abuse or curse) blessing for them on the day of judgment! I swear by Allah. You should stop (mentioning these traditions), otherwise I shall writ to ‘Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ، قَالَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَشْيَاءَ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْغَضَبِ فَيَنْطَلِقُ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَأْتُونَ سَلْمَانَ فَيَذْكُرُونَ لَهُ قَوْلَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ قَدْ ذَكَرْنَا قَوْلَكَ لِسَلْمَانَ فَمَا صَدَّقَكَ وَلاَ كَذَّبَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى حُذَيْفَةُ سَلْمَانَ وَهُوَ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَدِّقَنِي بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْضَبُ فَيَقُولُ فِي الْغَضَبِ لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَيَرْضَى فَيَقُولُ فِي الرِّضَا لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَمَا تَنْتَهِي حَتَّى تُوَرِّثَ رِجَالاً حُبَّ رِجَالٍ وَرِجَالاً بُغْضَ رِجَالٍ وَحَتَّى تُوقِعَ اخْتِلاَفًا وَفُرْقَةً وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً أَوْ لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً فِي غَضَبِي - فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُونَ وَإِنَّمَا بَعَثَنِي رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4642
Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
Anas said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called on his Companions and they proceeded towards Badr. Suddenly they found the watering Camels of the Quraish, there was among them a black slave of Banu Al Hajjaj. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) seized him and began to ask “Where is Abu Sufyan?” He said “I swear by Allaah, I do not know anything about him, but this is the Quraish who have come here, among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rabi’ah and Umayyah bin Khalaf. When he aid this to them, they beat him and he began to say “Leave me, leave me. I shall tell you. When they left him he said “I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but this is the Quraish who have come (here), among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rab’iah and Umayyah bin Khalaf who have come here. The Prophet (saws) was praying and hearing all that (dialogue). When he finished, he said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, you beat him when he speaks the truth to you and you leave him when he tells a lie. This is the Quraish who have come here to defend Abu Sufyan. Anas said, The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he placed his hand on the ground. This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. And this will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. He (Ansas) said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, no one fell beyond the place of the hand of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), The Apostle of Allaah(saws) ordered for them, and they were caught by their feet and dragged and thrown in a well at Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَدَبَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِرَوَايَا قُرَيْشٍ فِيهَا عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ لِبَنِي الْحَجَّاجِ فَأَخَذَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ أَيْنَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عِلْمٌ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ جَاءَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ دَعُونِي دَعُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا تَرَكُوهُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَضْرِبُونَهُ إِذَا صَدَقَكُمْ وَتَدَعُونَهُ إِذَا كَذَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ لِتَمْنَعَ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 205
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2675
Sunan Abi Dawud 4440

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:

A woman belonging to the tribe of Juhaynah (according to the version of Aban) came to the Prophet (saws) and said that she had committed fornication and that she was pregnant. The Messenger of Allah (saws) called her guardian.

Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: Be good to her, and when she bears a child, bring her (to me). When she gave birth to the child, he brought her (to him). The Prophet (saws) gave orders regarding her, and her clothes were tied to her. He then commanded regarding her and she was stoned to death. He commanded the people (to pray) and they prayed over her.

Thereupon Umar said: Are you praying over her, Messenger of Allah, when she has committed fornication?

He said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among the seventy people of Medina, it would have been enough for them all. And what do you find better than the fact that she gave her life.

Aban did not say in his version: Then her clothes were tied to her.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ هِشَامًا الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ، وَأَبَانَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَاهُمُ - الْمَعْنَى، - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، - قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ - أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهَا زَنَتْ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيًّا لَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَجِئْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَضَعَتْ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ فَصَلَّوْا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ زَنَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبَانَ فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4440
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4426
Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A man from my nation will be called before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread out for him, each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah will say: “Do you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O Lord.” He will say: “Have My recording scribes been unfair to you?” Then He will say: “Apart from that, do you have any good deeds?” The man will be terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah) will say: “Indeed, you have good deeds with Us, and you will not be treated unjustly this Day.” Then a card will be brought out on which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). He will say: “O Lord, what is this card compared with these scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated unjustly.” Then the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance and the card in the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and the card will go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يُصَاحُ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَيُنْشَرُ لَهُ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ أَظَلَمَتْكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَلَكَ عُذْرٌ أَلَكَ حَسَنَةٌ فَيُهَابُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ لَهُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبِطَاقَةُ الرُّقْعَةُ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ يَقُولُونَ لِلرُّقْعَةِ بِطَاقَةً
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300
Riyad as-Salihin 315
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah created all the creatures and when He finished the task of His creation, Ar-Rahm (ties of relationship) said: '(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You against severing my ties.' Allah said: 'That I treat with kindness those who treat you with kindness and sever ties with those who sever ties with you.' It said: 'I am satisfied.' Allah said: 'Then this is yours". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Recite this Ayah if you like: 'Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship? Such are they whom Allah has cursed, so that He has made them deaf and blinded their sight". (47:22,23).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The words in Al-Bukhari are: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah (SWT) says: 'He who maintains good ties with you, I maintain good ties with him; and he who severs your ties, I sever ties with him".

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إن الله تعالى خلق الخلق حتى إذا فرغ منهم قامت الرحم، فقالت‏:‏ هذا مقام العائذ بك من القطيعة، قال‏:‏ نعم أما ترضين أن أصل من وصلك، وأقطع من قطعك‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ فذلك لك، ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقرءوا إن شئتم‏:‏ ‏(‏فهل عسيتم إن توليتم أن تفسدوا في الأرض وتقطعوا أرحامكم‏.‏ أولئك الذين لعنهم الله فأصمهم وأعمى أبصارهم‏)‏ ‏[‏محمد‏:‏ 22،32 ‏]‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية للبخاري‏:‏ فقال الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏"‏ من وصلك، وصلته، ومن قطعك، قطعته‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 315
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 315
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2570
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zibyan, and attributed to Abu Dharr, that the Prophet said:
"There are three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves, and three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates. As for those whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him. So one man stayed behind and gave to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything that may be equivalent to it, so they lay down their heads (and slept). Then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting MY Ayat. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, granted victory to him. And three whom Allah hates are the old man who commits Zina, the poor man who shows off, and the rich man who is unjust."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيًّا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَثَلاَثَةٌ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ بِقَرَابَةٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَهُ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْقَابِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَقُوا الْعَدُوَّ فَهُزِمُوا فَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يَفْتَحَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ الَّذِينَ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الشَّيْخُ الزَّانِي وَالْفَقِيرُ الْمُخْتَالُ وَالْغَنِيُّ الظَّلُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2570
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2571
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2876
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent an expedition force [comprised] of many, and he asked each what he could recite, so each one of them mentioned what he could recite - meaning what he had memorized of the Qur'an. He came to one of the youngest men among them and said: 'What have you memorized O so-and-so?' He said: 'I memorized this and that and Surat Al-Baqarah.' He said: 'You memorized Surat Al-Baqarah?' He said: "Yes.' He said: "Then go, for you are their commander.' A man among their chief said: 'By Allah [O Messenger of Allah]! Nothing prevented me from learning Surat Al-Baqarah except fearing that I would not be able to stand with (in voluntary night prayer).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Learn the Qur'an to recite it, for indeed the parable of the Qur'an for the one who recites it and stands with it (in prayer) is that of a bag full of musk whose scent fills the air all around. And the parable of the one who learns it then sleeps while it is in his memory is that of a bag containing musk that is tied shut.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا وَهُمْ ذُو عَدَدٍ فَاسْتَقْرَأَهُمْ فَاسْتَقْرَأَ كُلَّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا مَعَهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَأَتَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَحْدَثِهِمْ سِنًّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَعَكَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَسُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبْ فَأَنْتَ أَمِيرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِهِمْ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَتَعَلَّمَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ إِلاَّ خَشْيَةَ أَلاَّ أَقُومَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَاقْرَءُوهُ وَأَقْرِئُوهُ فَإِنَّ مَثَلَ الْقُرْآنِ لِمَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ فَقَرَأَهُ وَقَامَ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ جِرَابٍ مَحْشُوٍّ مِسْكًا يَفُوحُ بِرِيحِهِ كُلُّ مَكَانٍ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ فَيَرْقُدُ وَهُوَ فِي جَوْفِهِ كَمَثَلِ جِرَابٍ وُكِئَ عَلَى مِسْكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2876
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2876
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3014
Narrated Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf:
that Marwan bin Al-Hakam said: "Go O Rafi' - who was his gate-keeper - "to Ibn 'Abbas and say to him: 'If every person who rejoices with what he has done, and loves to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then we will all be punished.' So Ibn 'Abbas said: 'This Ayah has got nothing to do with you. This was only revealed about the People of the Book.' Then Ibn 'Abbas recited: "When Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture to make it known and clear to mankind... (3:187)" and he recited: "Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done... (3:188)" Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The Prophet (SAW) asked them about something, and they concealed it, and told him about something else. So they left wanting him to think that they informed him about what he asked them, and wanting to be praised for that by him, and they were rejoicing over what they had concealed, and the fact that they were asked about it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ اذْهَبْ يَا رَافِعُ لِبَوَّابِهِ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْ لَهُ لَئِنْ كَانَ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ فَرِحَ بِمَا أُوتِيَ وَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يُحْمَدَ بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلْ مُعَذَّبًا لَنُعَذَّبَنَّ أَجْمَعُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَا لَكُمْ وَلِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ فِي أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ثُمَّ تَلاَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلاَ تَكْتُمُونَهُ ‏)‏ وَتَلاَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لَاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا أَتَوْا وَيُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا ‏)‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ سَأَلَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَكَتَمُوهُ وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِغَيْرِهِ فَخَرَجُوا وَقَدْ أَرَوْهُ أَنْ قَدْ أَخْبَرُوهُ بِمَا قَدْ سَأَلَهُمْ عَنْهُ وَاسْتُحْمِدُوا بِذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ وَفَرِحُوا بِمَا أُوتُوا مِنْ كِتْمَانِهِمْ وَمَا سَأَلَهُمْ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3014
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3014
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165
Narrated 'Aishah:
that a man came and sat in front of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have two slaves who lie to me, deceive me, and disobey me, and I scold them and hit them. So what is my case because of them?" He said: "The extent to which they betrayed you, disobeyed you and lied to you will be measured against how much you punish them. If your punishing them is equal to their sins, then the two will be the same, nothing for you and nothing against you. If your punishing them is above their sin, some of your rewards will be taken from you and given to them." So the man left, and began weeping and crying aloud. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "You should read what Allah said in His Book: 'And We shall set up the Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection, then none will be dealt with unjustly in anything...' to the rest of the Ayah (21:47). So the man said: "By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! I see nothing better for myself, than me parting with them. Bear witness that they are all free."
حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، - بَغْدَادِيٌّ - وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الأَعْرَجُ بَغْدَادِيٌّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَمْلُوكَيْنِ يُكْذِبُونَنِي وَيَخُونُونَنِي وَيَعْصُونَنِي وَأَشْتُمُهُمْ وَأَضْرِبُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُحْسَبُ مَا خَانُوكَ وَعَصَوْكَ وَكَذَبُوكَ وَعِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ بِقَدْرِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ كَفَافًا لاَ لَكَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ دُونَ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ فَضْلاً لَكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَوْقَ ذُنُوبِهِمُ اقْتُصَّ لَهُمْ مِنْكَ الْفَضْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي وَيَهْتِفُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا تَقْرَأُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ونَضَعُ الْمَوَازِينَ الْقِسْطَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلاَ تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ كَانَ مِثْقَالَ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلِهَؤُلاَءِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ مُفَارَقَتِهِمْ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَارٌ كُلَّهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3165
Sahih Muslim 1422 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house at the age of nine. She further said: We went to Medina and I had an attack of fever for a month, and my hair had come down to the earlobes. Umm Ruman (my mother) came to me and I was at that time on a swing along with my playmates. She called me loudly and I went to her and I did not know what she had wanted of me. She took hold of my hand and took me to the door, and I was saying: Ha, ha (as if I was gasping), until the agitation of my heart was over. She took me to a house, where had gathered the women of the Ansar. They all blessed me and wished me good luck and said: May you have share in good. She (my mother) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and embellished me and nothing frightened me. Allah's Messenger (, may peace be upon him) came there in the morning, and I was entrusted to him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي، شَيْبَةَ قَالَ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسِتِّ سِنِينَ وَبَنَى بِي وَأَنَا بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَوُعِكْتُ شَهْرًا فَوَفَى شَعْرِي جُمَيْمَةً فَأَتَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَأَنَا عَلَى أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبِي فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي فَأَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى الْبَابِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَهْ هَهْ ‏.‏ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَفَسِي فَأَدْخَلَتْنِي بَيْتًا فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَغَسَلْنَ رَأْسِي وَأَصْلَحْنَنِي فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى فَأَسْلَمْنَنِي إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1422a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 404
Muadh bin Rifa'ah narrated that his father said:
"I prayed behind Allah's Messenger (S). I sneezed and said: Al-Hamdulillah, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan alaihi kama yuhibbu Rabbana Wa Yarda (All praise is due to Alah, many good blessed praises, blessings for Him as our Lord loves and is pleased with.) When Allah's Messenger (S) prayed and turned (after finishing) he said: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?' No one spoke. Then he said it a second time: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?' But no one spoke. Then he said it a third time: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?'" So Rifa'ah bin Rafi bin Afra said: "It was I, O Messenger of Allah (S)." He said: "What did you say?" He said: "I said: 'Al-Hamdulillah, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan alaihi kama yuhibbu Rabbana Wa Yarda. The Prophet (S) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I saw thirty-some angels competing over which of then would ascend with it."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيُّ، عَنْ عَمِّ، أَبِيهِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مَلَكًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَعَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ رِفَاعَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ فِي التَّطَوُّعِ لأَنَّ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 404
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 257
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 404
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2457
At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated from his father who said:
"When a third of the night had passed, the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) stood and said: 'O you people! Remember Allah! Remember Allah! The Rajifah is coming, followed by the Radifah, death and what it brings is coming, death and what it brings is coming!'" Ubayy said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I say very much Salat for you. How much of my Salat should I make for you?' He said: 'As you wish.'" [He said:] "I said: 'A fourth?' He said: 'As you wish. But if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'As you wish. And if you add more it would be better [for you].'" [He said:] "I said: 'Then two-thirds? 'He said: 'As you wish, but if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Should I make all of my Salat for you?' He said: 'Then your problems would be solved and your sins would be forgiven.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثَا اللَّيْلِ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ جَاءَتِ الرَّاجِفَةُ تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْكَ فَكَمْ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ الرُّبُعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ النِّصْفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ صَلاَتِي كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا تُكْفَى هَمَّكَ وَيُغْفَرُ لَكَ ذَنْبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2457
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2457
Sahih al-Bukhari 2709

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

My father died and was in debt. I suggested that his creditors take the fruits (i.e. dates) of my garden in lieu of the debt of my father, but they refused the offer, as they thought that it would not cover the full debt. So, I went to the Prophet and told him about it. He said (to me), "When you pluck the dates and collect them in the Mirbad (i.e. a place where dates are dried), call me (Allah's Apostle)." Finally he came accompanied by Abu Bakr and `Umar and sat on the dates and invoked Allah to bless them. Then he said, "Call your creditors and give them their full rights." So, I paid all my father's creditors in full and yet thirteen extra Wasqs of dates remained, seven of which were 'Ajwa and six were Laun or six of which were Ajwa and seven were Laun. I met Allah's Apostle at sunset and informed him about it. On that he smiled and said, "Go to Abu Bakr and `Umar and tell them about it." They said, "We perceived that was going to happen, as Allah's Apostle did what he did."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبِي وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَى غُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا التَّمْرَ بِمَا عَلَيْهِ، فَأَبَوْا وَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ فِيهِ وَفَاءً، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَدَدْتَهُ فَوَضَعْتَهُ فِي الْمِرْبَدِ آذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، وَدَعَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ غُرَمَاءَكَ، فَأَوْفِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا تَرَكْتُ أَحَدًا لَهُ عَلَى أَبِي دَيْنٌ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتُهُ، وَفَضَلَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ وَسْقًا سَبْعَةٌ عَجْوَةٌ، وَسِتَّةٌ لَوْنٌ أَوْ سِتَّةٌ عَجْوَةٌ وَسَبْعَةٌ لَوْنٌ، فَوَافَيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَغْرِبَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالاَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِذْ صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا صَنَعَ أَنْ سَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَلاَ ضَحِكَ، وَقَالَ وَتَرَكَ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثِينَ وَسْقًا دَيْنًا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2709
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 872
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4702
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :
Moses said : My lord, show us Adam who caused us and himself to come out from Paradise. So Allah showed him Adam. He asked : Are you our father, Adam? Adam said to him : Yes. He said : Are you the one into whom Allah breathed of his spirit, taught you all the names, and commanded angels (to prostrate) and they prostrated to you? He replied : Yes. He asked : Then what moved you to cause us and yourself to come out from paradise? Adam asked him : And who are you? He said : Yes. He asked : Did you not find that was decreed in the book (records) of Allah before I was created? He replied : Yes. He asked : Then why do you blame me about a thing for which Divine decree had already passed before me ? The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : So Adam got the better of Moses in argument (peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَرِنَا آدَمَ الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنَا وَنَفْسَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَأَرَاهُ اللَّهُ آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي نَفَخَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَعَلَّمَكَ الأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ أَخْرَجْتَنَا وَنَفْسَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الَّذِي كَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ رَسُولاً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَمَا وَجَدْتَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ تَلُومُنِي فِي شَىْءٍ سَبَقَ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِيهِ الْقَضَاءُ قَبْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4702
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4685
Mishkat al-Masabih 210
Jarir said that:
One early morning when they were with God’s messenger some people came to him who were scantily clad, wearing striped woollen garments,* with swords over their shoulders; most, nay all of them, belonging to Mudar. God’s messenger showed signs of anger on his face because of the poverty-stricken state in which he saw them, and went in. After a little he came out and gave orders to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer and announced that the time to begin prayer had come. When the Prophet had prayed, he delivered an address in which he said, “ ‘Fear your Lord, people, who created you from one soul . . . God watches over you.’[Qur’an, iv, 1] ‘Fear God, and let a soul look to what it has sent forward for the morrow. [Ibid., lix, 18] Let a man give sadaqa from his dinars and dirhams, his clothing, his sa‘ of wheat and sa‘ of dates, even if it is only half a date.” Jarir said: One of the Ansar brought a purse which was almost too big for his hand to hold, indeed it was too big. Then people came one after the other till I saw two mounds of food and clothing, with the result that I saw the face of God’s messenger glowing as if it were golden. He then said, “If anyone establishes a good sunna in Islam he will have a reward for it and the equivalent of the rewards of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect; but he who establishes a bad sunna in Islam will bear the responsibility of it and the responsibility of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect.” Muslim transmitted it. *[The text has an-nimar au al-'aba, thus giving an alternative word. This is not indicated in the translation above.]
وَعَن جرير قَالَ: (كُنَّا فِي صدر النهارعند رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ) إِلَى آخَرِ الْآيَةِ (إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رقيبا) وَالْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ) تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجَزُ عَنْهَا بل قد عجزت قَالَ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 210
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
Sahih al-Bukhari 6444

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet in the Harra of Medina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah's Slaves like this, and like this, and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, "The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number." Then he said to me, "Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back." Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet .1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. 'Don't leave your place till I come back to you,' so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I heard a voice and I was afraid." So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, "Did you hear it?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "It was Gabriel who came to me and said, 'Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.' I asked (Gabriel), 'Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, 'Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ عِنْدِي مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ هَذَا ذَهَبًا، تَمْضِي عَلَىَّ ثَالِثَةٌ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ شَيْئًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَشَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ـ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ ـ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فِي سَوَادِ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى تَوَارَى فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ، فَتَخَوَّفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ عَرَضَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُ فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ لِي ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ فَلَمْ أَبْرَحْ حَتَّى أَتَانِي، قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا تَخَوَّفْتُ، فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6444
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5763
`Amr b. Qais reported God's messenger as saying, "We are the last, but we shall have precedence on the day of resurrection. I am saying something which is not a boast:
Abraham was God's friend, Moses was God's chosen one, and I am God's belove done who will have the banner of praise on the day of resurrection. God has given me promises regarding my people and has granted them protection from three things: He will not bring on them a universal famine, an enemy will not extirpate them, and He will not cause them all to unite in an error." Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن عَمْرو بن قَيْسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ وَنَحْنُ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنِّي قَائِلٌ قَوْلًا غَيْرَ فَخْرٍ: إِبْرَاهِيمُ خَلِيلُ الله ومُوسَى صفي الله وَأَنا حبييب اللَّهِ وَمَعِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وَعَدَنِي فِي أُمَّتِي وَأَجَارَهُمْ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ: لَا يَعُمُّهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ وَلَا يَسْتَأْصِلُهُمْ عَدُوٌّ وَلَا يجمعهُمْ على ضَلَالَة ". رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5763
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
Ali (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “When you possess two hundred Dirhams at the end of the year (if you still have all of them), five Dirhams are levied on them as Zakah. There is nothing upon you (to be paid) in gold, until it reaches (the value of) twenty Dinars. When you possess twenty Dinars, at the end of the year, then there is half a Dinar levied on it (as Zakah). Any additional amount will be calculated in the same manner. No Zakah is to be paid on monetary holdings, until they have been owned for one year.” Related by Abu Dawud, who rendered it Hasan.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَكَ مِائَتَا دِرْهَمٍ ‏-وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا اَلْحَوْلُ‏- فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ, وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا, وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا اَلْحَوْلُ, فَفِيهَا نِصْفُ دِينَارٍ, فَمَا زَادَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ, وَلَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَوْلُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَهُوَ حَسَنٌ, وَقَدِ اِخْتُلِفَ فِي رَفْعِه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 629
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 605
Mishkat al-Masabih 3506
‘Ali said that the blood wit for what looked like intentional murder was in three parts:
thirty-three she-camels in their fourth year, thirty- three she-camels in their fifth year, and thirty-four she-camels in the sixth year up to the ninth, all pregnant. In a version he said that the blood wit for unintentional murder was in four parts: twenty-five she-camels in their fourth year, twenty-five she-camels in their fifth year, twenty-five she-camels in their third year, and twenty-five she-camels in their second year. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: دِيَةُ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ أَثْلَاثًا ثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ حِقَّةً وَثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ جَذَعَةً وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ ثَنِيَّةً إِلَى بَازِلِ عَامِهَا كُلُّهَا خَلِفَاتٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: فِي الْخَطَأ أَربَاعًا: خَمْسَة وَعِشْرُونَ حِقَّةً وَخَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ جَذَعَةً وَخَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ بَنَاتِ لَبُونٍ وَخَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ بَنَاتِ مَخَاضٍ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3506
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 54
Mishkat al-Masabih 2302
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone says a hundred times in a day, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner, to whom dominion belongs, to whom praise is due, who is omnipotent”, he will have a reward equivalent to that for emancipating ten slaves, a hundred blessings recorded for him, a hundred evil deeds obliterated from him; it will be a protection for him from the devil all that day till evening, and no one will bring anything more excellent than he brings, except a man who has done more than he has. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " من قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2302
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 76
Sunan Ibn Majah 86
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There is no 'Adwa (contagion), no Tiyarah (evil omen) and no Hamah.' A Bedouin man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a camel that suffers from mange and then all other camels get mange?' He said: 'That is because of the Divine Decree. How else did the first one get mange?'"

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي حَيَّةَ أَبُو جَنَابٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ طِيَرَةَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الْبَعِيرَ يَكُونُ بِهِ الْجَرَبُ فَيُجْرِبُ الإِبِلَ كُلَّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكُمُ الْقَدَرُ فَمَنْ أَجْرَبَ الأَوَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 86
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 86
Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“When Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept. The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar, said to him: ‘You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what is due to him.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُعَزِّي - إِمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِمَّا عُمَرُ - أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ مَنْ عَظَّمَ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ تَدْمَعُ الْعَيْنُ وَيَحْزَنُ الْقَلْبُ وَلاَ نَقُولُ مَا يُسْخِطُ الرَّبَّ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ وَعْدٌ صَادِقٌ وَمَوْعُودٌ جَامِعٌ وَأَنَّ الآخِرَ تَابِعٌ لِلأَوَّلِ لَوَجَدْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا وَجَدْنَا وَإِنَّا بِكَ لَمَحْزُونُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589
Sunan Ibn Majah 3979
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There will be callers at the gates of Hell; whoever responds to them they throw them into it.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, describe them to us.” He said: “They will be from our people, speaking our language.” I said: “What do you command me to do, if I live to see that?” He said: “Adhere tothe main body of the Muslims and their leader. If there is no such body and no leader, then withdraw from all their groups, even if you bite onto the trunk of a tree until death finds you in that state.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَكُونُ دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ قَوْمٌ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالْزَمْ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلاَ إِمَامٌ فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعَضَّ بِأَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَكَ الْمَوْتُ وَأَنْتَ كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3979
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3979
Musnad Ahmad 81
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to say, in the morning, in the evening and when I went to bed at night: `O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth. Knower of the unseen and the seen. You are the Lord and Sovereign of all things. I bear witness that there is no god but You alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self and the evil of the shaitan and the shirk to which he calls, and lest I wrong myself or wrong another Muslim.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَقُولَ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتُ مَضْجَعِي مِنْ اللَّيْلِ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ
Grade: Hasan lighairihi, and its isnad is weak (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 81
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 77

Yahya related to me from Malik from Da'ud ibn al-Husayn that Abu Ghatafan ibn Tarif al-Murri informed him that Marwan ibn al-Hakam sent him to Abdullah ibn Abbas to ask him what there was for the molar. Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "There are five camels for it." He said, "Marwan sent me back again to Abdullah ibn Abbas.'' He said, "Do you make front teeth like molars?" Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "It is enough that you take the fingers as the example for that, their blood-moneys being all the same."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي غَطَفَانَ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ الْمُرِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا فِي الضِّرْسِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِيهِ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّنِي مَرْوَانُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَتَجْعَلُ مُقَدَّمَ الْفَمِ مِثْلَ الأَضْرَاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْ لَمْ تَعْتَبِرْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ بِالأَصَابِعِ عَقْلُهَا سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1578
Sahih al-Bukhari 4801

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

One day the Prophet ascended Safa mountain and said, "Oh Sabah! " All the Quraish gathered round him and said, "What is the matter?" He said, Look, if I told you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, would you not believe me?" They said, "Yes, we will believe you." He said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrible punishment." On that Abu Lahab said, "May you perish ! Is it for this thing that you have gathered us?" So Allah revealed: 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!...' (111.1)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏"‏ فَاجْتَمَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَالُوا مَا لَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ الْعَدُوَّ يُصَبِّحُكُمْ أَوْ يُمَسِّيكُمْ أَمَا كُنْتُمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4801
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 323
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6665

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-As:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr (i.e., 10th Dhul-Hijja-Day of slaughtering the sacrifice), a man got up saying, "I thought, O Allah's Apostle, such-and-such a thing was to be done before such-and-such a thing." Another man got up, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! As regards these three (acts of Hajj), thought so-and-so." The Prophet said, "Do, and there is no harm," concerning all those matters on that day. And so, on that day, whatever question he was asked, he said, "Do it, do it, and there is no harm therein."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ، أَوْ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ إِذْ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ كَذَا وَكَذَا لِهَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ لَهُنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6665
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 658
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 577
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Hasten to do good deeds before you are overtaken by one of the seven afflictions." Then (giving a warning) he said, "Are you waiting for poverty which will make you unmindful of devotion, or prosperity which will make you corrupt, or a disease which will disable you, or senility which will make you mentally unstable, or sudden death which will take you all of a sudden, or Ad-Dajjal who is the worst expected, or the Hour; and the Hour will be most grievous and most bitter."

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ قال‏:‏ “بادروا بالأعمال سبعاً، هل تنتظرون إلا فقراً منسياً، أو غنى مطغياً، أو مرضاً مفسداً، أو هرماً مفنداً، أو موتاً مجهزاً، أو الدجال، فشر غائب ينتظر، أو الساعة، فالساعة أدهى وأمر‏؟‏‏!‏” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذى وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 577
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 577
Riyad as-Salihin 1055
Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There was a man of the Ansar whose house was the farthest from the mosque. As far as I know, he never missed Salat (in congregation). It was said to him: "If you buy a donkey, you may ride upon it in the dark nights and in the hot days." He said: "I do not like that my house should be situated close to the mosque. I desire that my walking towards the mosque and returning home be recorded to my credit." Upon this the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has gathered all (rewards) for you."

[Muslim].

-وعن أبي بن كعب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رجل من الأنصار لا أعلم أحدًا أبعد من المسجد منه، وكانت لا تخطئه صلاة‏!‏ فقيل له‏:‏ لو اشتريت حمارًا تركبه في الظلماء وفي الرمضاء قال‏:‏ ما يسرني أن منزلي إلى جنب المسجد إني أريد أن يكتب لي ممشاي إلى المسجد، ورجوعي إذا رجعت إلى أهلي، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏قد جمع الله لك ذلك كله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1055
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 65
Riyad as-Salihin 1446
Hudhaifah and Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went to bed, he would supplicate: "Bismika-Allahumma amut wa ahya (With Your Name, O Allah, I die and return to life)"; and when he woke up, he would supplicate thus: "Al-hamdu lillahilladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana, wa ilaihin-nushur (All praise belongs to Allah Who has restored us back to life after causing us to die; and to Him shall we return)." [Al-Bukhari]
عن حذيفة، وأبي ذر رضي الله عنهما قالا‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أوى إلى فراشه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏باسمك اللهم أموت وأحيا‏"‏ وإذا استيقظ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الحمد لله الذي أحيانا بعد ما أماتنا وإليه النشور‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1446
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 39
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1374
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that :
The Prophet (SAW) said: "One of the best of your days is Friday. On this day, Adam was created and on this day he died, on this day the Trumpet will be blown, and on this day all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of salah upon me on this day, for your salah will be presented to me." They said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how will our salah be presented to you when you have decomposed (after death)?" He said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the prophets, peace be upon them."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرَمْتَ أَىْ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1374
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1375
Sahih al-Bukhari 1153
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
Once Allah's Messenger (saws) said to me, "I have been informed that you offer Salat (prayer) all the night and observe Saum (fast) during the day." I said, "(Yes) I do so." He said, "If you do so, your eye sight will become weak and you will become weak. No doubt, your body has right on you, and your family has right on you, so observe Saum (for some days) and do not observe it (for some days), offer Salat (for sometime) and then sleep."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتْ عَيْنُكَ وَنَفِهَتْ نَفْسُكَ، وَإِنَّ لِنَفْسِكَ حَقٌّ، وَلأَهْلِكَ حَقٌّ، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1153
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 252
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 461

Narrated Abu Huraira:

"The Prophet said, "Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35)." The sub narrator Rauh said, "He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ تَفَلَّتَ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا وَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ كُلُّكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَوْحٌ فَرَدَّهُ خَاسِئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 461
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1239

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do other seven. He ordered us: to follow the funeral procession. to visit the sick, to accept invitations, to help the oppressed, to fulfill the oaths, to return the greeting and to reply to the sneezer: (saying, "May Allah be merciful on you," provided the sneezer says, "All the praises are for Allah,"). He forbade us to use silver utensils and dishes and to wear golden rings, silk (clothes), Dibaj (pure silk cloth), Qissi and Istabraq (two kinds of silk cloths).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْعٍ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ أَمَرَنَا بِاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ، وَعِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ، وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي، وَنَصْرِ الْمَظْلُومِ، وَإِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ، وَرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ، وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ‏.‏ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ آنِيَةِ الْفِضَّةِ، وَخَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ، وَالْحَرِيرِ، وَالدِّيبَاجِ، وَالْقَسِّيِّ، وَالإِسْتَبْرَقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1239
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1501

Narrated Anas:

Some people from `Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them, so Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the camels. So Allah's Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina) biting the stones. (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ اجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَرَخَّصَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْتُوا إِبِلَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا، فَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ، فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ، فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ، وَتَرَكَهُمْ بِالْحَرَّةِ يَعَضُّونَ الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ وَحُمَيْدٌ وَثَابِتٌ عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1501
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3563
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated:
that a Mukatib came to him and said: “Indeed I am not capable of my Kitabah so aid me.” He said: “Should I not teach you words that the Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me? If you had a debt upon you similar to the mountain of Sir, Allah would fulfill it for you. He said: ‘Say: O Allah, suffice me with Your lawful against Your prohibited, and make me independent of all those besides You (Allāhummakfinī biḥalālika `an ḥarāmika, wa aghninī bi faḍlika `amman siwāka).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا، جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَجَزْتُ عَنْ كِتَابَتِي فَأَعِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيرٍ دَيْنًا أَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلاَلِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3563
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 194
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3563
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 161
Anas ibn Malik said:
“A tailor invited Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) to a meal he had made, so I went with Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) to that meal. He presented Allah's Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) with some barley-bread and broth containing a gourd and jerked meat. Then I saw the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) looking for chunks of gourd all around the bowl, and and I've loved gourd ever since.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ خَيَّاطًا دَعَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَهُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ‏:‏ فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِلَى ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامِ، فَقَرَّبَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُبْزًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَمَرَقًا فِيهِ دُبَّاءٌ وَقَدِيدٌ، قَالَ أَنَسُ‏:‏ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَتَبَّعُ الدُّبَّاءَ حَوَالَيِ الْقَصْعَةِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُحِبُّ الدُّبَّاءَ مِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 161
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 2361

Narrated `Urwa:

When a man from the Ansar quarreled with Az-Zubair, the Prophet said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then let the water flow (to the land of the others)." "On that the Ansari said, (to the Prophet), "It is because he is your aunt's son." On that the Prophet said, "O Zubair! Irrigate till the water reaches the walls between the pits around the trees and then stop (i.e. let the water go to the other's land)." I think the following verse was revealed concerning this event: "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِنَّهُ ابْنُ عَمَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ، ثُمَّ يَبْلُغُ الْمَاءُ الْجَدْرَ، ثُمَّ أَمْسِكْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏َلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَذْكُرُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ اللَّيْثُ فَقَطْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2361
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 549
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 835
Mutarrif said:
I and ‘Imran b. Husain offered prayer behind ‘All b. AbI Talib(may Allah be pleased with him). When he prostrated, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and when he bowed, he uttered the takbir and when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs, he uttered the takbir. When we finished our prayer, ‘Imran caught hold of my hand, and said: He has led us in prayer just now like the prayer offered by Muhammed(may peace by upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، خَلْفَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَكَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا أَخَذَ عِمْرَانُ بِيَدِي وَقَالَ لَقَدْ صَلَّى هَذَا قِبَلَ أَوْ قَالَ لَقَدْ صَلَّى بِنَا هَذَا قِبَلَ صَلاَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 835
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 445
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 834
Sahih al-Bukhari 3465

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, 'O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah's Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah's Pleasure).' So one of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), 'Go to those cows and drive them away.' He said to me, 'But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,' I said to him, 'Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).' So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, 'O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.' So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle's daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. 'I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَمْشُونَ إِذْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ، فَانْطَبَقَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ إِلاَّ الصِّدْقُ، فَلْيَدْعُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ عَمِلَ لِي عَلَى فَرَقٍ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ، فَذَهَبَ وَتَرَكَهُ، وَأَنِّي عَمَدْتُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ فَزَرَعْتُهُ، فَصَارَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا، وَأَنَّهُ أَتَانِي يَطْلُبُ أَجْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ‏.‏ فَسُقْهَا، فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّمَا لِي عِنْدَكَ فَرَقٌ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ، فَسَاقَهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِمَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بِلَبَنِ غَنَمٍ لِي، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا لَيْلَةً فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 75
(A`ūdhu billāhi min ash-shaytāni 'r-rajīm) Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-arḍ, man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥīṭūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā', wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā, wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm. (Ayat al-Kursi; Al-Qur'an 2:255) Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. Reference: Whoever says this when he rises in the morning will be protected from jinns until he retires in the evening, and whoever says it when retiring in the evening will be protected from them until he rises in the morning. It was reported by Al-Hakim 1 / 562, Al-Albani graded it as authentic in Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273, and traces it to An-Nasa'i and At-Tabarani. He says that At-Tabarani's chain of transmission is reliable (Jayyid).
(أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم) ﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 75
Sahih Muslim 544 a

Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father:

Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made and who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seated himself on it on the first day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a woman asking her to allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded it to be placed here (where it is lying now). It was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying Allah and the people also glorified Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head from prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this movement of one or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the people and said: O people, I have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my mode of) prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، جَاءُوا إِلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَدْ تَمَارَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَهُ وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ إِنَّهُ لَيُسَمِّيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَمِلَ هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوُضِعَتْ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ فَهْىَ مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 544a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 520

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun [??]:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "While Allah's Apostle was praying beside the Ka`ba, there were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering. One of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does deeds just to show off)? Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of the slaughtered camels of the family of so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put that in between his shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them (`Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait) went (and brought them) and when Allah's Apostle prostrated, he put them between his shoulders. The Prophet remained in prostration and they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A passerby went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and the Prophet was still in prostration. She removed them and cursed upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's Apostle completed his prayer, he said, 'O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and added, 'O Allah! take revenge on `Amr bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait and `Umar a bin Al-Walid." `Abdullah added, "By Allah! I saw all of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah's Apostle then said, 'Allah's curse has descended upon the people of the Qalib (well).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّرْمَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَجَمْعُ قُرَيْشٍ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى هَذَا الْمُرَائِي أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلاَنٍ، فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلاَهَا فَيَجِيءُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهُمْ، فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ، وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا، فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ، فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْىَ جُوَيْرِيَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ، وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ـ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 520
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 275
'A’isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
"Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) spent one whole night reciting a verse from the Qur’an.” Commentary: The aayah is the last aayah of Surah Maa-idah:

In tu-adh-dhib-hum fa-innahum 'ibaaduk. Wa in tagh-fir lahum fa-innaka antal azizul hakim.
Translation: "If Thou punish them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgive them, (lo! the are Thy slaves).Lo! Thou, only Thou, art Mighty, the wise".Surah Maa-idah, 118.

The Being that possesses great power, if He wills, He may forgive the criminal. The One that is all Wise, there is Wisdom and benefit in every act of His. The reason for Sayyidina Rasulullah Sallallahu 'Alayhi Wasallam reciting this aayah while standing and also in the ruku and sajdah, and repeating it many times, is to bring to mind the two attributes of Allah, namely the attributes of justice and forgiveness. The whole scene on the day of qiyaamah will be of these two things. It is stated that Imaam Aa'zam Abu Hanifah RA. also recited the following aayah the whole night:

Wamtaazul yauma ayyuhal mujrimun.
Translation: "But avaunt ye, O ye guilty, this day!" Surah Yaseen, 58.

In this aayah too the scene of qiyaamah is portrayed. That today the sinners should separate and distinguish themselves. What a severe and nerve-chilling command this is. Today they are together with the pious and holy people and benefiting from the barakaat (blessings) they receive, but at this moment the sinners will be separated from them. May the Most Merciful Allah with His Grace keep those pious souls under His shadow, otherwise it is really a time for great trials.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِآيَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ لَيْلَةً‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 275
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 15
Sunan Abi Dawud 498

Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas:

AbuUmayr reported on the authority of his uncle who was from the Ansar (the helpers of the Prophet): The Prophet (saws) was anxious as to how to gather the people for prayer.

The people told him: Hoist a flag at the time of prayer; when they see it, they will inform one another. But he (the Prophet) did not like it. Then someone mentioned to him the horn.

Ziyad said: A horn of the Jews. He (the Prophet) did not like it. He said: This is the matter of the Jews. Then they mentioned to him the bell of the Christians. He said: This is the matter of the Christians. Abdullah ibn Zayd returned anxiously from there because of the anxiety of the Apostle (saws). He was then taught the call to prayer in his dream. Next day he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and informed him about it.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I was between sleep and wakefulness; all of a sudden a newcomer came (to me) and taught me the call to prayer. Umar ibn al-Khattab had also seen it in his dream before, but he kept it hidden for twenty days.

The Prophet (saws) said to me (Umar): What did prevent you from saying it to me?

He said: Abdullah ibn Zayd had already told you about it before me: hence I was ashamed.

Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Bilal, stand up, see what Abdullah ibn Zayd tells you (to do), then do it. Bilal then called them to prayer.

AbuBishr reported on the authority of AbuUmayr: The Ansar thought that if Abdullah ibn Zayd had not been ill on that day, the Messenger of Allah (saws) would have made him mu'adhdhin.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، - وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، - قَالَ زِيَادٌ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، - عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ، لَهُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ اهْتَمَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ كَيْفَ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ لَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ انْصِبْ رَايَةً عِنْدَ حُضُورِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَوْهَا آذَنَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ الْقُنْعُ - يَعْنِي الشَّبُّورَ - وَقَالَ زِيَادٌ شَبُّورَ الْيَهُودِ فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْيَهُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ النَّاقُوسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّصَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ مُهْتَمٌّ لِهَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُرِيَ الأَذَانَ فِي مَنَامِهِ - قَالَ - فَغَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَبَيْنَ نَائِمٍ وَيَقْظَانَ إِذْ أَتَانِي آتٍ فَأَرَانِي الأَذَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - قَدْ رَآهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَمَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُخْبِرَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَبَقَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 498
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 498
Sunan Abi Dawud 4326
Fatimah, daughter of Qais, said:
I heard the crier of the Messenger of Allah (saws) calling : Assemble for the prayer. I Then came out and prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (saws): When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing, and he said : Everyone should remain where he had said his prayer. He then asked : Do you know why I have assembled you? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (saws) said: I did not call you together fors some alarming news or for something good. Rather, I called you all because Tamim al-Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the Dajjal. He told me that he sailed with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting. They sat in a boat nearest to them and entered the island where they were met by a very hairy beast. They said: Woe to you! What can you be ? It replied : I am the Jassasah. Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you. He said : When it named a man to us we were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil. So we went off quickly and entered the monastery, where we found a man with the hugest and strongest frame we had ever seen with his hands chained to his neck. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He asked them about the palm-trees of Baisan and the spring of Zughar and about the unlettered prophet. He said: I am the messiah (the Antichrist) and will be soon given permission to emerge. And the Prophet (saws) said: He is in the Syrian sea or the Yemeni sea: No, on the contrary, it is towards the east that he is. He said it twice and pointed his hand to the east. She said: I memorized this (tradition) from the Messenger of Allah (saws), and she narrated the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ حُسَيْنًا الْمُعَلِّمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ مُنَادِيَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلاَ رَغْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ أَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامٍ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْرِ وَأَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ حِينَ مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرَبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرَةُ الشَّعْرِ قَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ قَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي هَذَا الدَّيْرِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4326
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4312